hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n this_o qui_fw-la conantur_fw-la sidem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la questionis_fw-la difficilis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n q._n 35._o in_o s._n matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la a_o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a._n c._n p._n 47._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nôsse_fw-la extare_fw-la libros_fw-la aliquos_fw-la veer_fw-la divinos_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarto_o necesse_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la ibid._n §._o sexto_fw-la oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o diverse_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o 3._o ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v 4._o 4._o themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiones_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o a._n c_o p._n 50._o prove_n tradition_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n w_z ch_z in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la reason_n arist._n 1._o post._n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o per_fw-la pacium_fw-la quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la this_o eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la fidern_a nostram_fw-la cò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la in_o ultimam_fw-la credendi_fw-la causam_fw-la reducendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o than_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n uox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o licet_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fortè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la insallibili_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la opinionem_fw-la durandi_fw-la &_o gabr._fw-la et_fw-la walden_n l._n 2_o doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 21._o num._n 4._o testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o legislatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonica_n subjicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la testis_fw-la judici_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prabet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la â—…portet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidà _fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o †_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority's_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o too_o omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw
other_o and_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o by_o gal._n 1._o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o save_v that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o without_o any_o infallible_a reason_n and_o that_o sufficient_o apply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o if_o i_o do_v admit_v will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o enthusiasm_n and_o dream_n of_o fanatical_a man_n now_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v but_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o reject_v this_o frenzy_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o 4._o the_o last_o way_n which_o give_v 3._o give_v utitur_fw-la tamâ—…_n sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ratione_fw-la humanâ_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la manifest_a andum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la traduntur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o passibus_fw-la rationis_fw-la novus_fw-la homo_fw-la tendit_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 26._o passibus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la aequis_fw-la nec_fw-la solis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la altiori_fw-la modo_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la plura_fw-la pâ—…rcipitg_v fides_n quà m_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la procedens_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o by_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v 3._o grow_v quia_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ox_n naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n autem_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n ut_fw-la ipsà _fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n ep._n manichaei_n dictam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 14._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la it_o a_o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_n in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentiontis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 23._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o unde_fw-la tho._n intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_n non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la assensus_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la actu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la determinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vnum_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o by_o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la rationi_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la consentanca_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_fw-la pretio_fw-la habete_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la religionis_fw-la justin._n mart._n apol._n 2._o igitur_fw-la si_fw-la fuit_fw-la dispositio_fw-la rationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n l_o de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 18._o rationabile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum_n to._n 1._o ar._n 9_o q._n 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o full_a force_n of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o i_o set_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v they_o contradict_v reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o no_o sure_a for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a nor_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n even_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v with_o as_o just_a cause_n lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a a_o priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o nay_o yet_o far_o 29._o far_o hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o si_fw-mi plato_n ipse_fw-la viveret_fw-la &_o my_o interrogantem_fw-la non_fw-la aspernaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr relig._n c._n 3._o vide_fw-la amus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la progredi_fw-la á_z visibilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 29._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o restit_fw-la self_n upon_o the_o help_v but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n rest_v orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moucrint_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n be_v principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apoâ—…olos_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n then_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n into_o calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a be_v and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v
be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o principle_n §._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a thatsee_n it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23_o q._n 1._o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomodo_fw-la â—…ides_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la objâ—…cti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veracitati_fw-la infâ—…ndentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o risâ—…e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o this_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n man_n saviour_n s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a 13._o s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o do_v l._n 2._o §._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o truth_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o
scripture_n be_v first_o yield_v unto_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n may_v by_o undeniable_a discourse_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o once_o admit_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o possible_o but_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v as_o manifest_v in_o itself_o like_o the_o principle_n of_o natâ—…rall_a knowledge_n which_o reasm_n alone_o will_v never_o grant_v or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o prime_n and_o present_v with_o all_o other_o ratinall_n help_v precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o internal_a light_n in_o scripture_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o 23._o s._n luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-selfe_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o over-ruleing_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o the_o intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la and_o what_o power_n the_o will_n have_v in_o case_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v manifest_a jer._n 44._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v compare_v with_o the_o vnderstandinâ—…_n only_o leave_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n free_a over_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a 7._o pun._n 7._o cause_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o god_n communis_fw-la enim_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la postâ—…riori_fw-la &_o per_fw-la effectus_fw-la sic_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o et_fw-la damasâ—…_n l._n 1._o orth._n fid._n c._n 3._o &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24_o q._n 1._o but_o what_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n by_o natural_a light_n may_v the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 20._o invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la creature_n â_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellecta_fw-la conspiciuntur_fw-la and_o so_o calvin_n most_o clear_o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 5._o §._o 1._o aperire_fw-la oculos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la quin_fw-la aspicere_fw-la cum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o be_v gird_v at_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c_o 2._o videtur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apparent_a attestari_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la loquor_fw-la habent_fw-la existimationem_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o the_o damasc._n l._n 1._o ortho._n fid._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o brightness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vâ—…stigium_n sic_fw-la accedendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n nisi_fw-la augeas_fw-la imaginari_fw-la ne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la lucem_fw-la soliâ—…_n innumerabiliter_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 8_o de_fw-fr tâ—…in_n c._n 2_o solus_fw-la modus_fw-la accedendi_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la boet._n de_fw-fr consolâ—…_n philos._n l._n 5._o prosa_fw-la 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o by_o prater_n scientias_fw-la philosophicas_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ponatur_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d revelata_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la hominis_fw-la capio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1_o a._n 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o but_o and_o therefore_o bid_v be_v exâ—…sse_n that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praesâ—…um_fw-la sâ—…u_fw-la praevisum_fw-la i._n e._n unless_o god_n do_v full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v biel_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 239._o 2._o a._n 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o and_o nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videndo_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la cogno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d omâ—…ia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la sacit_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la saccre_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o c._n ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la resplendent_a respondet_fw-la thom._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la videns_fw-la speculum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la speculum_fw-la visu_fw-la svo_fw-la comprâ—…hendat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o a_o 12._o now_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o glass_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o than_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la revelans_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la alicui_fw-la beato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la naturalitèr_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la omne_fw-la biel._n suppl_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 49._o q._n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o since_o for_o if_o reason_n well_o put_v to_o its_o search_n do_v not_o find_v this_o out_o how_o come_v arist._n to_o assirme_v this_o by_o rationa_n l_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la sola_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la accedat_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la divina_fw-la sit_fw-la nibil_n enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la actione_n communicate_v actio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la aâ—…st_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 3._o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o paulus_n benius_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v plain_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o turpiâ—…r_fw-la assixam_fw-la à _fw-la quibâ—…sdam_fw-la aristoteli_n mortalitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la benius_n in_o timaeum_n platonis_fw-la decad._n 2ae_fw-la l._n 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o and_o for_o it_o reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v this_o also_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n dispute_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o l._n 1._o moral_a c._n 9_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o felicity_n be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a than_o a_o commendable_a thing_n c._n 12._o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la catenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la operationis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o est_fw-la arist._n l._n 10._o moral_a c._n 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n w_z ch_z again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n s._n s._n john_n 17._o 3._o ultima_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la visiâ—…m_fw-la homo_fw-la pertingere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la addisâ—…is_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctore_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n a_fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la s._n john_n 6._o 45._o thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o in_o c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o
more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v this_o very_a 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v what_o 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o s._n luke_n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o to_o 1._o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o the_o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp_o andr._n opusc._n count_v peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ca_fw-mi solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliona_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandam_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a but._n a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o 52._o a._n c._n p_o 52._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 1â—…_n by_o ut_fw-it §._o 18._o nu._n 4._o eâ—…_n s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o
of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n bujus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la nudo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la effulsit_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la â—…sa_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la pâ—…buit_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o this_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n derivative_o divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authoriâ—…y_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o clearness_n of_o ligâ—…t_n which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v corruâ—…pi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la primitùs_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la multorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutaretur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la unâ—…_n linguá_fw-la sea_n multis_fw-la continetur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la autem_fw-la codicum_fw-la mendositates_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la linguá_fw-la praecedente_fw-la emendantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 16._o corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 29._o themselves_o s._n john_n 9_o 29._o s._n joh._n 9_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la moses_n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 9_o it_o aque_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o 47._o much_o s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o s._n joh._n 5._o where_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v i_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n hom._n 57_o iâ—…_n s._n joh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 19_o a_o 2._o s._n pet._n 1._o 19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrys._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n spâ—…ke_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o you_o if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o ever_o any_o one_o jew_n dispute_v with_o another_o about_o their_o law_n do_v put_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o when_o other_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n this_o way_n they_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v f._n that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v §_o 19_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o nation_n tant_n a_o hominum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la consensione_n firmatum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cath._n c._n 29._o be_v libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o &_o l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentiâ—…_n literas_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la su'est_fw-fr falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o faith_n incertum_fw-la
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o vnisorme_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o &c_n and_o tert._n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 13._o &c_n &c_n tertullian_n and_o symb._n and_o ruffin_n in_o symb._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o of_o et_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la valde_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectis_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la dicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la debilis_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la imminuet_fw-la quùm_fw-la evim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la veque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la irenae_n l._n 1._o adu._n haer._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o et_fw-fr s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 195._o edit_fw-la bafil_n 1505._o una_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la such_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenetur_fw-la homo_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la ci_fw-fr constiterit_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la contineri_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la errare_fw-la credendo_fw-la oppositum_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la subtle_a ad_fw-la cujas_fw-la sidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la non_fw-la â—…mnis_fw-la teventur_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o send_v q._n 1._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinatâ—…ly_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o of_o resolutio_fw-la ocbam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nâ—…_n suminus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la artiâ—…ulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la articulus_fw-la cuim_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatuâ—…_n est_fw-la almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 15._o q._n unica_fw-la coâ—…clus_n 4._o dub_v 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n lude_n 3_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n mean_v to_o call_v 3._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o be_v council_n try_v sess_n 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o case_n six_o senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n after_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la detâ—…minatis_fw-la per_fw-la sum_n pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aimain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dubio_fw-la 6._o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a catholic_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v §._o 38._o n._n 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o this_o question_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infalliâ—…ly_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v 72._o
and_o after_o that_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o after_o both_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o first_o can._n 1._o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o that_o council_n which_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v pope_n stephen_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v he_o do_v so_o in_o which_o though_o the_o particular_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o pope_n stephen_n be_v erroneous_a for_o stephen_n err_v not_o in_o that_o yet_o the_o general_n which_o result_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o for_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n he_o may_v err_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o second_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v be_v s._n jerome_n same_o jerome_n attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la sidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vove_n laudatam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la s._n hicron_n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o sol_fw-la 84._o k._n peradventure_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v read_v &_o jam_fw-la si_fw-la for_o so_o the_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o strong_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigia'_v deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o and_z be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v change_v where_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o express_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o k._n after_o deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la epistolas_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la mitteret_fw-la &_o cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereseó_n inureret_fw-la diceretque_fw-la libros_fw-la origenis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la te_fw-la translatos_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebi_fw-la traditos_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la s._n hicron_n ibid._n fol._n 85._o k._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o charge_v heresy_n upon_o ruffinus_n and_o far_o that_o origen_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la before_o mention_v be_v the_o cunning_a illusion_n of_o ruffinus_n put_v origen_n book_n under_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o name_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o heresy_n the_o more_o cunning_o under_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v the_o people_n faith_n so_o of_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v and_o second_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o confess_v that_o s._n ierome_n speech_n be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n sense_n of_o it_o for_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n fides_n for_o by_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o no_o wily_a delusion_n or_o cozenage_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o return_v to_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o fides_n romana_n must_v signify_v fideles_fw-la romanos_fw-la why_o may_v not_o perfidia_fw-la before_o signify_v perfidos_fw-la especial_o since_o these_o two_o word_n be_v common_o use_v by_o these_o writer_n as_o term_n 23._o term_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la existat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o fidem_fw-la perfidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ovibus_fw-la vulpes_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la perfidi_fw-la optatus_n l._n 7._o quomodo_fw-la iis_fw-la prosit_fw-la quum_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la parentum_fw-la fides_n quorum_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obesse_fw-la perfidia_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 23._o quantò_fw-la potiùs_fw-la fides_n aliena_fw-la potest_fw-la consulere_fw-la parvulo_fw-la cvi_fw-la sva_fw-la perfidia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n c._n 23._o opposite_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n may_v interpret_v each_o other_o proportionable_o so_o with_o these_o great_a master_n with_o who_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o we_o please_v shall_v be_v the_o author_n meaning_n perfidia_fw-la must_v signify_v absolute_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o fides_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o signify_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o i_o conceive_v my_o answer_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o s._n jerome_n speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v another_o the_o faith_n indeed_o admit_v not_o praestigias_fw-la wily_a delusion_n into_o it_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o fence_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v praestigias_fw-la diverse_a crafty_a conveyance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o fence_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v contrary_v that_o yet_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v sow_v tare_n in_o this_o by_o which_o mean_v romana_n fides_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o supper_n and_o praeter-structure_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o join_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o after_o commend_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n paul_n teach_v no_o other_o than_o that_o one._n and_o this_o one_o can_v never_o be_v change_v in_o or_o from_o itself_o by_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o you_o see_v s._n hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a suprà _fw-la afraid_a ne_fw-fr fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ne_fw-la perderent_fw-la lest_o by_o this_o art_n of_o ruffinus_n the_o people_n may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v can_v be_v change_v for_o usual_o habit_n begin_v to_o alter_v before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n too_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o after_o do_v not_o at_o rome_n though_o then_o they_o do_v nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o swallow_v origen_n book_n and_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n himself_o express_o and_o close_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o desire_v k._n desire_v muta_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o romanam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la tanto_fw-la periculo_fw-la libera_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 84._o k._n ruffinus_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o error_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o to_o free_v from_o danger_n the_o roman_a simplicity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n roman_a unerring_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o roman_a simplicity_n then_o fear_v agree_v not_o very_o well_o together_o 3._o the_o three_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v 1609._o be_v uetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbt_n prâ—…sidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la greg._n naz._n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vità _fw-la suà _fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n p._n 9_o edit_fw-la
of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o haereticall_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v nomore_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianisme_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o for_o baron_fw-fr to._n 2._o an._n 254._o num._n 62._o baronius_n 73._o baronius_n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 41._o &_o 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o and_o petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n succession_n onuph_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n now_o haeretici_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la venenatorum_fw-la serpentum_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la &_o phrygiam_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_n dux_n florinus_n euseb._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n c._n 15._o and_o then_o afterward_o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o this_o blastus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v diverse_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6._o do_v ruff._n in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 188._o in_o which_o reckon_v heplain_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o beside_o novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ruff._n in_o symb._n p._n 188._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ib._n p._n 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o s._n k._n s._n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la stultè_fw-la facis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplar_n epistolae_fw-la petere_fw-la cvi_fw-la missa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la potiùs_fw-la roman_n &_o praesens_fw-la apâ—…_n eum_fw-la expostula_fw-la cur_n tibi_fw-la &_o absenti_fw-la &_o innocenti_fw-la fecerit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperâ—…t_fw-la expositionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribis_fw-la italia_n comprobauâ—…_n etc._n etc._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haerescôs_fw-la dum_fw-la nescis_fw-la inureret_fw-la s._n hicron_n apol._n 3._o advers._fw-la ruffin_n fol._n 85._o k._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dùm_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v haereticall_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infallibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la any_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la vellâ—…_n personaâ—…_n tâ—…stium_fw-la post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la repellere_fw-la fuerit_fw-la protestatus_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la extra_n tex_n &_o ibi_fw-la gloss._n c._n praesentium_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_v six_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o etc._n he_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o addo_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la eâ—…si_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v six_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o
foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o and_o quum_fw-la exim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la side_n sit_v neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsà _fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n w_z ch_z be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a &_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o never_o resolutio_fw-la occhami_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nâ—…_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinare_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la cathilicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o side_n as_o regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la solailla_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la transmutare_fw-la etc._n etc._n athan._n epist._n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr side_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n occam_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n explication_n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inqu_v bellarmine_n fides_n divina_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la habet_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nititur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la concilium_fw-la probatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la innotescat_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ibid._n §._o at_o inqu_v who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o for_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la ficto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 32_o diverse_a bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n auth._n c._n 12._o concilia_fw-la cùm_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la though_o 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la câ—…_n ili_fw-la rum_o decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la anica_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vin._n lyr._n cont_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 32_o now_o the_o 11_o the_o sent._n 1._o d._n 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11_o art_n 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mâ—…tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n câ—…rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nâ—…t_n 14._o nâ—…t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridâ—…i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridâ—…i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclâ—…dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eâ—…ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dâ—…clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n â—…6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exâ—…osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatâ—…m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triâ—…uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librâ—…s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oâ—…_n
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la evidens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v priùs_fw-la cognitum_fw-la first_o know_v and_o not_o need_v another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n to_o be_v know_v before_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o need_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o a_o thing_n foreknown_a tru'y_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o a._n c._n not_o but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o 2._o down_o §._o 17._o &_o 18._o nu._n 2._o before_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v priùs_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v before_o you_o can_v dispute_v this_o question_n question_n question_n and_o my_o immediate_a word_n in_o the_o conference_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v how_o i_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n be_v as_o the_o â—…esuite_n himself_o relate_v it_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v it_o now_o become_v a_o question_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mâ—…_n aâ—…ver_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v and_o praecognitae_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o which_o question_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v instant_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o can_v include_v all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o praecognitum_n not_o to_o tradition_n as_o a_o c._n will_v cunning_o put_v upon_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o entreat_v a._n c._n to_o confess_v it_o too_o and_o now_o have_v tell_v a._n c._n this_o i_o must_v second_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a far_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v what_o wrong_v he_o do_v truth_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o they_o all_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o tradition_n hook_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o also_o i_o do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v in_o their_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o self-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v end_n have_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la quia_fw-la â—…dit_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la notis_fw-la lumine_fw-la superioris_fw-la scientia_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o and_o what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o this_o of_o aquinas_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a in_o he_o that_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a and_o most_o infallible_a credit_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yes_o so_o clear_a that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v a._n c._n confess_v it_o p._n 51._o but_o he_o add_v that_o because_o no_o man_n ordinary_o see_v this_o proof_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v either_o to_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o clear_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o to_o they_o whole_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a secr_n so_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o make_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n partaker_n of_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o only_o go_v unto_o then_o successor_n and_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o well_o but_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o insallible_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n add_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v be_v account_v very_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v fame_n know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o diâ—…_n the_o jew_n but_o they_o say_v s._n hilary_n traditionis_fw-la savore_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n 14._o in_o s._n mat._n yet_o to_o this_o height_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n now_o grow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o out-fâ—…cing_a the_o truth_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v untruth_n anâ—…_n the_o priest_n receive_v gift_n and_o my_o people_n delight_n therein_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sacred_a doctrine_n
exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unwares_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o so_o integritatis_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la sectantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 5._o s_n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o junius_n l._n de_fw-la ec._n c._n 17._o falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la negant_fw-la quiâ—…_n papatus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la reynold_n thes._n 5._o negate_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la sanunâ—…jus_fw-la membrum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a separatist_n grant_v it_o fr._n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1617._o p._n 123._o etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o eye_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi ingenio_fw-la pictas_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la quaeda_fw-la mentis_fw-la accedat_fw-la sine_fw-la quá_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vâ—…_n cred._n c._n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n here_o ac_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o of_o word_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuite_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_v where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o wiâ—…hit_n to_o and_o after_o a._n c._n say_v again_o p._n 54._o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o she_o mean_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v so_o belike_o they_o take_v caâ—…tion_n before_o hand_n for_o that_o too_o that_o what_o ever_o we_o say_v unless_o we_o grant_v what_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proâ—…elytes_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v wiâ—…hit_n prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o by_o my_o answer_n the_o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o bear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o enough_o §._o 20._o n._n 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitisme_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuite_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o holy_a and_o though_o stapleton_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pâ—…eased_v to_o say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pro_fw-la codem_fw-la habit_n a_o fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v â—…o_o modest_a as_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evident_a èr_n &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la catholicá_n relect._n con._n 1._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o lo_o the_o comâ—…union_n of_o the_o roman_a be_v then_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a with_o iâ—…_n anâ—…_n s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n o_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n buâ—…_n rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n elaborarâ—…nt_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cath_z licae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatâ—…m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n now_o the_o memâ—…ers_n of_o this_o râ—…_n and_o tâ—…rne_a body_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n then_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n between_o cornâ—…ius_n and_o novatian_n s._n cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o laâ—…y_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unlessâ—…_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v or_o by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v
write_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n and_o that_o i_o do_v say_v either_o iâ—…dem_n or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la either_o in_o these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o râ—…nt_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o do_v the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v and_o be_v they_o so_o few_o as_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o utter_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la well_o i_o will_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v leave_v this_o art_n of_o they_o and_o in_o conference_n which_o 57_o which_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o other_o man_n than_o they_o utter_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o after_o all_o this_o full_a assertion_n that_o i_o speak_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la a._n c._n conclude_v thus_o the_o jesuite_n take_v special_a notice_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v sure_a he_o relate_v at_o 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v uttâ—…red_v what_o be_v this_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n jâ—…st_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v do_v not_o these_o two_o enterfeire_n and_o show_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o shuffle_a pace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n too_o not_o in_o sense_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n then_o when_o a._n c._n have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v beside_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o who_o sense_n it_o be_v for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v the_o iesuite_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v make_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o must_v impose_v no_o sense_n of_o he_o upon_o my_o word_n but_o as_o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o so_o when_o my_o word_n be_v utter_v or_o write_v he_o must_v leave_v their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o that_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o my_o word_n of_o grant_n be_v i_o have_v before_o express_v and_o their_o sense_n too_o not_o with_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o next_o for_o a._n c._n say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o it_o no_o a._n c._n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o truth_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o myself_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o next_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v râ—…formation_n serve_v conventus_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinum_fw-la imperii_fw-la spirae_fw-la ibi_fw-la decretum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la edictum_fw-la wormatiense_n observaretur_fw-la contra_fw-la novatores_fw-la sic_fw-la appellare_fw-la placuit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la reformatio_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la edictum_fw-la solennis_fw-la fuit_fw-la protestatio_fw-la aprilis_fw-la 16._o an._n ch._n 1529._o et_fw-la hinc_fw-la ortum_fw-la pervulgatum_fw-la illud_fw-la protestantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la se._n calvis_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 1529._o thâ—…s_n protestation_n therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n without_o any_o râ—…formation_n against_o her_o error_n &_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o nor_o be_v protestation_n itself_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o your_o own_o school_n visible_a sign_n protest_v the_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v protestantia_fw-la sign_n protest_v why_o may_v not_o man_n also_o and_o without_o all_o offence_n be_v call_v protestant_n since_o by_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o by_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o that_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v man_n c._n man_n quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la protestaretur_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 61._o a._n 3._o 4._o c._n which_o must_v protest_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o s._n augustine_n madness_n so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n first_o excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o second_o a._n c_o s._n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o tâ—…mes_n the_o i_o know_v bellarm._n quote_v s._n jerome_n sciro_n romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n suprà _fw-la §._o 3._o nu._n 9_o but_o there_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o call_v it_o fidem_fw-la romanam_fw-la as_o if_o fides_n romana_n and_o fides_n catholica_fw-la be_v convertible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a romana_fw-la fides_n i._o romanorum_fw-la fides_n qua_fw-la laudata_fw-la suis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 1._o 8._o s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n commend_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n pass_v no_o deed_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n among_o the_o roman_n through_o all_o tâ—…mes_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_a now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n as_o out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resurr_n bernard_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la toti_fw-la congregationi_fw-la judicium_fw-la
that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe_a conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n then_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v on_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o free_a hear_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a rommist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixà _fw-fr say_v campian_n praefat_fw-la rationsbut_n praefixà _fw-fr honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o after_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v §_o 22_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 6._o be_v §._o 21._o n._n 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causelâ—…sse_n thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o church_n modò_fw-la ea_fw-la qùae_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pertinent_a recta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o expectant_a who_o l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 48._o a_o malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la cord_n semper_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la seâ—…arantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n corporalem_fw-la separationem_fw-la in_o â—…tore_fw-la maris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a saculi_fw-la expectant_a calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o as_o uix_fw-la ullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solâ—…_n haeresi_fw-la exceptá_fw-la câ—…gitari_fw-la potest_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la sedes_fw-la â—…urpiter_n maculata_fw-la non_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr maxim_n ab_fw-la a_o 8â—…0_n relect_v cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o which_o biel_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n and_o stel._n in_o s._n luc._n c_o 22_o almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n 1_o fine_a multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o err_v as_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n gâ—…ant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o §_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a eâ—…ror_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 1._o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n john_n s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la colum_fw-la ba_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dissipant_fw-la accipitres_fw-la sunt_fw-la milvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la laniat_fw-la columba_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o s._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o â—…e_n be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n
the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_n church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a §_o 24_o church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n sinoe_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o of_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 27._o ieroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o peece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o 15._o express_o hos._n 4._o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n super_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prona_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la est_fw-la s._n high_a ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguere_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nam_fw-la ibi_fw-la extiter_fw-la unt_fw-la magni_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la elias_n &_o elizaeus_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 22._o multi_fw-la religiosè_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la numero_fw-la eorumuè_fw-la posteris_fw-la septem_fw-la illa_fw-la miâ—…ia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la immunes_fw-la reseruârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la genua_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n flexerunt_fw-la fran._n monceius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit._n aureo_fw-la c._n 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la it_o 3._o reg._n 17._o sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la and_o 4._o reg._n 3._o sub_fw-la jehoram_n filio_fw-la achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o and_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o threaten_v hos._n 9_o 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o in_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_o and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o may_v non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la choose_fw-la vocare_fw-la quum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la publicandi_fw-la apud_fw-la siaâ—…_n romanam_n pracipuè_fw-fr cùm_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ctiam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiaeliceat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la promulgare_fw-la alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o dist._n 11._o a._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n fince_n the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o m_o ane_n catholic_a as_o fore_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councell_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o non_fw-la errare_fw-la convenit_fw-la papa_n â—…t_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o jodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n that_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 21._o §._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la so_o you_o can_v find_v record_n of_o your_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o when_o error_n be_v creep_v in_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o beginning_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o error_n as_o if_o some_o error_n may_v not_o want_v a_o record_n as_o well_o as_o some_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o as_o
est_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la generalis_fw-la hispaniâ—…_n &_o galliciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o nationall_n synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o nationall_n synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o a_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_a an._n 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o the_o in_o synodo_fw-la londinâ—…nsi_fw-la sess._n 8._o die_v veneris_n 29._o januarii_n an._n 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n our_o and_o so_o in_o the_o reformation_n under_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29_o &_o under_o josia_n 4_o reg._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reccarcdus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v thus_o quùm_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnes_fw-la regiminâ—…_n svi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandâ—…sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—…il_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 1._o cùm_fw-la convemssemus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la toletanâ—…_n ut_fw-la râ—…giis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la atque_fw-la jussis_fw-la commoniti_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 4._o in_o princ_fw-la apud_fw-la caraâ—…zam_n and_o boâ—…h_v these_o synod_n do_v treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o nationall_n synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v &_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la fact_n quisquis_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la regesterra_fw-la christo_fw-la servientes_fw-la ad_fw-la emendandam_fw-la vestram_fw-la impietatem_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la res_fw-la proprias_fw-la vestras_fw-la cupide_n appetit_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vel_fw-la baâ—…licas_n congregationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiamtenet_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o from_o and_o this_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v but_o not_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o schism_n can_v never_o be_v peaceable_a nor_o orderly_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n out_o of_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o grâ—…evousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n s._n aug._n call_v it_o sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 8._o for_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o §_o 25_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o a_o §._o 21._o nu._n 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n
the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n â—…nd_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la cuvanâ—…ds_n quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n 162._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v 22._o be_v nam_fw-la contra_fw-la horum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la loquor_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la appellationi_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la â—…itutum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…od_a l_o 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o ex_fw-la â—…ditions_n gothofredi_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la rata_fw-la habuerit_fw-la â—…traque_fw-la pars_fw-la qua_fw-la judicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimn_v patriarcha_fw-la dioceseôs_fw-la illius_fw-la â—…ter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la authen_n coâ—…at_fw-la 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_v no_o appeal_v therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_n therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o speak_v of_o appeal_v and_o express_o cite_v the_o law_n themselves_o say_v plain_o 54._o plain_o et_fw-la ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la prâ—…bent_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o there_o he_o cite_v the_o novel_a its_o self_n s._n greg._n l._n 11._o judict_n 6._o epist._n 54._o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_v from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o then_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi dictum_fw-la fuâ—…it_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la metropolitanum_n habeat_fw-la nec_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la andienda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n greg._n ibid._n that_o where_o there_o be_v nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o first_o this_o imply_v plain_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 48._o the_o notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la per_fw-la guidum_fw-la pancirolum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 48._o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o nay_o 1601._o nay_o hunc_fw-la cunctis_fw-la liberalium_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la eruditum_fw-la pro_fw-la magistro_fw-la teneamus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la comparem_fw-la velut_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicum_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n capgravius_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la s._n anselmi_n et_fw-fr guil._n malmesburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la p._n 223._o edit_fw-la francof_n 1601._o john_n capgrave_n one_o of_o your_o own_o and_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o he_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n urbane_n the_o second_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apulia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o anselme_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o term_v this_o island_n now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o 195._o a_o ibi_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habetur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la anglia_fw-it primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la guil._n malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o prologue_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la p._n 195._o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n by_o s._n gregorie_n own_o doctrine_n three_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a four_o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n where_o ever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o place_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o place_n they_o common_o call_v ibid._n call_v praterea_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o baâ—…barico_n episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la throno_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n ecclesia_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universae_fw-la can._n 206._o and_o justellus_n prove_v it_o there_o at_o large_a that_o by_o in_o barbarico_fw-la in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v in_o solo_n barbarorum_fw-la annot._fw-la ibid._n barbarous_a be_v all_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o shall_v borrow_v another_o reason_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n why_o by_o principatus_fw-la s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v any_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o story_n go_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melciades_n his_o temper_n set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o celestine_n the_o first_o who_o be_v successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o 844._o they_o ne_fw-fr fâ—…mosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la videatur_fw-la inducere_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n conc._n afric_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la coelestinum_n primum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicolin_n to._n 1._o council_n p._n 844._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o
perpetuum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la testante_fw-la errabit_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonic_a è_fw-la suerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubit_n an_o it_o èr_v efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la subditos_fw-la potest_fw-la absolvere_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v '_o much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o whâ—…â—…he_n use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_o s._n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…mnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o e._n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la in_o quá_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la traditio_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniâ—…ncy_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a_o c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n contain_v ed._n brierwood_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n ad._n qu._n 1._o m._n s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o land_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o practise_v apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarn_n ecclesiarum_fw-la selicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la russin_n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n peron_n l._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o heres_fw-la that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o confusion_n quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la orientales_fw-la &_o gracae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o afrcanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la multis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la sedatior_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church_n assaire_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a châ—…rches_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitate_fw-la a_o great_a
power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenae_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o these_o ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la â—…um_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la adificat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la etc._n etc._n juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la questiones_fw-la ac_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n edit_fw-la paris_n lat._n 1564._o fol._n 497._o a._n edit_n verò_fw-la grace_n latin_n to._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o bâ—…gins_v the_o arâ—…ument_n of_o epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o elogye_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v blâ—…ssed_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 17._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n mâ—…_n 16._o 17._o because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s_o matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nicety_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o prosessâ—…d_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o tâ—…is_n passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n ouâ—…r_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n pâ—…ter_v make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la river_n à _fw-la solida_fw-la petra_n firmans_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la petrá_fw-fr aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la primò_fw-la quòd_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la audivit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la soliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adisicabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epipha_n l._n 2._o hare_n 59_o contra_fw-la catharos_n to._n 1._o p._n 500_o edit_fw-la graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o loâ—…d_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ibid._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o epiphanius_n never_o think_v of_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o think_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o beside_o this_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o his_o context_n as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o can_v he_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o 29._o that_o ille_fw-la primus_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n episcopalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la capit_fw-la quum_fw-la ei_fw-la ante_fw-la â—…teros_fw-la omnes_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thronum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3._o hare_n 78._o to._n 2._o p._n 1039._o et_fw-la ferè_fw-la similiter_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 1._o hare_n 29._o twice_o repeat_v make_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v too_o full_a both_o of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o
siomnes_n nullum_fw-la fuit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la videtur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la suturum_fw-la bcl._n 1._o de_fw-fr coâ—…c_n c._n 17._o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o next_o say_v he_o if_o all_o these_o pastor_n pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o but_o if_o all_o pastor_n can_v meet_v together_o all_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o all_o search_n the_o scripture_n together_o nor_o all_o upon_o that_o search_n decree_v together_o so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a too_o yea_o but_o three_o if_o all_o that_o meet_v do_v pray_v unanimous_o what_o then_o all_o that_o meet_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o give_v his_o assistance_n upon_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unanimous_o though_o by_o very_o many_o prelate_n or_o other_o faithful_a people_n meet_v together_o unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o well_o as_o unanimity_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o so_o that_o a_o vnanimous_a prayer_n be_v not_o adequate_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v not_o but_o last_o how_o far_o a_o general_n council_n if_o all_o a._n c_o s._n condition_n be_v observe_v be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v at_o 1._o at_o §._o 33._o consil_n 1._o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o two_o word_n firm_a and_o infallible_a be_v ill_o put_v together_o as_o synonima_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n most_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a among_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o etc._n the_o and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a â—…udge_n too_o when_o christian_n be_v as_o humble_a as_o learned_a i_o be_o sure_a optatus_n think_v so_o quaeren_fw-mi li_z sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n de_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la studâ—…s_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la de_fw-fr fort_n quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la si_fw-mi paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nosse_fw-la christiana_n secreta_fw-la si_fw-mi judaeus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n baptismatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reporiri_fw-la judiciis_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quum_fw-la habemus_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la inquam_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la recâ—…e_fw-la possunt_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la comparari_fw-la talc_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la quivis_fw-la hominum_fw-la habens_fw-la numeroso_n siltos_fw-la his_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la pater_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperat_fw-la singulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la testamâ—…ntum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la suit_n quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la desit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la crat_fw-mi apostolis_n imperavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la terrenus_fw-la pater_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o consinio_fw-la senserit_fw-la mortis_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la ruptà _fw-la pace_fw-la litigent_fw-la fratres_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la testibus_fw-la uoluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr fuâ—…rit_fw-fr inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la contentio_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitus_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivus_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la opt._n l._n 5._o adv_v parm._n this_o pregnant_a place_n of_o optatus_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v question_v though_o baldwin_n dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o will_v fain_o slide_v both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o a_o parallel_n place_n as_o full_a in_o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 21._o expositione_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o shift_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n have_v rather_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n nuncupativi_fw-la potius_fw-la quâm_fw-la scripti_fw-la testamenti_fw-la of_o the_o nuncupative_a rather_o than_o the_o write_a will_n of_o christ._n baldwin_n in_o optat._n l._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v any_o testament_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o a._n c._n can_v thew_v it_o in_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n second_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o father_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n then_o that_o both_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o wrrtten_a will_n and_o make_v that_o the_o judge_n without_o any_o exception_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n in_o optat._n the_o word_n be_v habemus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la into_o write_a and_o last_a instrument_n in_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n be_v our_o father_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n and_o tabulae_fw-la aperiantur_fw-la let_v his_o will_n his_o write_a instrument_n be_v open_v and_o legantur_fw-la uerbamortui_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v read_v and_o again_o aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la open_v the_o will._n and_o let_v we_o read_v and_o legamus_fw-la quid_fw-la litigamus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v we_o read_v the_o will._n and_o again_o aperi_fw-la testamentum_fw-la lege_fw-la open_v the_o will_v read_v all_o which_o passage_n be_v most_o express_a and_o full_a for_o his_o write_a will_n and_o not_o for_o any_o nuncupative_a will_n as_o baldwin_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o hart_n who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n with_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o as_o appear_v by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n c._n &_o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n 396._o etc._n etc._n scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o live_a judge_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o i_o know_v no_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o needful_a though_o a._n c._n require_v it_o 6._o it_o §._o 28._o n._n 1._o and_o so_o plain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n &_o c._n say_v illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarii_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la it_o ot_fw-mi ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la uisum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 18._o so_o here_o be_v first_o sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o gerson_n concurrente_fw-la vniversali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la ueritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v it_o or_o else_o the_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n for_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o antiquity_n void_a of_o just_a exception_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o other_o patriarch_n and_o great_a bishop_n use_v to_o do_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o approve_a but_o that_o be_v no_o corroboration_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v invalid_a without_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nu._n 6._o but_o only_o that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tacit_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n interpose_n new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o distraction_n 60._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 60._o and_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o reunite_a when_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o fit_a judge_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o if_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n
indeed_o can_v he_o include_v 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reâ—…cks_v consent_n but_o concern_v tradition_n they_o â—…ll_v consent_v not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n therâ—…_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v â—…aine_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ntly_o know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lest_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uch_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…here's_v a_o infallible_a rule_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o pâ—…opitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a â—…rincipality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n 6._o judg._n 6._o enough_o in_o the_o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v hisâ—…_n church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n hatâ—…_n provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o the_o for_o so_o he_o affirm_v p._n 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law_n book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-booke_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-booke_n as_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la subtilissime_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la disputari_fw-la possunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallunt_fw-la sed_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la satisfiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr quant_fw-fr animae_fw-la c._n 32._o whereupon_o the_o logician_n tell_v we_o right_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v reduplicatiuè_fw-la i_o e._n de_fw-fr similibus_fw-la qua_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o hence_o arist._n himself_n 2._o top._n loc._n 32._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la si_fw-la similitèr_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la not_o when_o gerson_n write_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la pape_n sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a gooâ—…_n be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 154._o when_o s._n uierom_n write_v thus_o ubicuaque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegit_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la cjusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarcâ—…y_n for_o what_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n affirmamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la ignot_n as_o esse_fw-la voces_fw-la de_fw-la petro_n aut_fw-la papa_n monarcha_fw-la &_o monarchia_fw-la namquod_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la obscrvabamus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la obsâ—…rvabamus_fw-la dictiones_fw-la positas_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la râ—…m_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d casaub._n excrcitatione_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annales_n eccles._n baron_fw-fr §._o 12._o p._n 378._o &_o §._o 11_o p._n 360._o diserte_n asserit_fw-la &_o probat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_n aristocraticum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o then_o the_o trumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n l._n a._n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 16._o §._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o vice_n roy._n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o if_o we_o will_v impaitial_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v this_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 15._o great_a s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 58._o &_o l._n 12._o epist._n 15._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n send_v such_o letter_n to_o augustine_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o 61._o to_o s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 61._o quirinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n s._n auâ—…_n â—…pist_v 119_o c._n 6._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o moon_n both_o for_o the_o many_o change_v it_o have_v and_o for_o its_o obscurity_n in_o many_o time_n of_o its_o peregrination_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o that_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 103._o sense_n intelligimus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hic_fw-la â—…uis_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la nisi_fw-la sol_fw-la lustitsâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 103._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o her_o estate_n the_o moon_n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o moon_n and_o least_o innocent_n own_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o decretal_a 145._o decretal_a â—…p_n â—…op_n l._n dicto_fw-la e_z clesiaâ—…us_fw-la c._n 145._o gasper_n schioppius_n do_v not_o only_o avow_v the_o allusion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o be_v please_v to_o express_v many_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n the_o igitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la septies_fw-la major_a lunâ_fw-la sol_fw-la autem_fw-la octy_n major_a terra_fw-la restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la fontificalis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quadragesy_n septics_n sit_v major_a realidignitate_fw-la gloss._n in_o decret_a predict_v where_o first_o the_o gloss_n be_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a he_o may_v have_v say_v quadragies_fw-la for_o quadragesy_n be_v no_o word_n next_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o arithmetic_n for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v not_o forty_o seven_o but_o fifty_o six_o and_o then_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o draw_v down_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o fifty_o six_o to_o 47._o and_o last_o this_o allusion_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v solo_n deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n can_v be_v a_o moon_n to_o any_o other_o sun_n gloss_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n be_v i_o like_v he_o well_o he_o will_v make_v odds_o enough_o but_o what_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o decretal_a yes_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o supra_fw-la he_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnaâ—…ibus_fw-la miâ—…or_fw-la inn_n cent_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o the_o sun_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v but_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a and_o so_o able_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o â—…t_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la egerit_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la aut_fw-la inprobaverit_fw-la immâ—…um_fw-la sit_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v or_o commend_v or_o disprove_v in_o all_o his_o life_n shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o allusion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o day_n which_o the_o sun_n govern_v and_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o night_n which_o the_o moon_n govern_v shall_v carry_v weight_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o depress_v imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o potestatem_fw-la the_o patres_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o praecipâ—…_n aug._n epist._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n on_o disput._n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o §._o porrò_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la high_a power_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o 1130._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la fi_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la s._n chrysost._n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n theodoret_n in_o rom._n 13._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la servate_a vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o jussâ—…_n &_o gâ—…ssit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n b._n r._n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la et_fw-la theophilact_n in_o rom._n 13._o where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o theophilact_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o s._n bernard_n after_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o truth_n obtain_v then_o and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o omnis_fw-la animâ—…_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v there_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o he_o know_v well_o that_o 18._o that_o an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venâ—…re_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la secuturi_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la judicaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n epist._n parmen_fw-la c._n 9_o et_fw-la quaestio_fw-la fuit_fw-la au_fw-fr pertineret_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aduâ—…_n eos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la sectantur_fw-la ibid_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n nam_fw-la s._n august_n alibi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la curâ—…m_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la â—…lla_fw-la maximè_fw-la pâ—…rtinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o &_o epist._n 50._o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la cuâ—…are_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vet_z oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiqui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rectè_fw-la dixit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la silicet_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la attinet_fw-la confessio_fw-la saxonica_n §._o 23._o &_o gerardus_n to._n 6._o locorum_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 5._o membro_fw-la 1._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la deut._n 17._o 18._o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o king_n 18_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18_o deut._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n under_o that_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church_n business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 4._o of_o â—…ron_n 29._o 4._o hezechiah_n and_o 2._o and_o 4._o râ—…_n 23._o 2._o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high_a priest_n office_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_a other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o do_v enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n but_o then_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocentius_n make_v this_o strange_a
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
charity_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o shall_v 3._o shall_v §._o 35._o nu._n 3._o after_o appear_v second_o even_o mistake_v charity_n if_o such_o it_o be_v be_v far_o better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o mistake_v be_v we_o the_o none_o be_v you_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o denial_n of_o salvation_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n as_o be_v the_o like_a threat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o true_a church_n and_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n s._n matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o charity_n to_o forewarn_a we_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o 17._o s._n matth._n 18._o 17._o these_o threat_n then_o to_o let_v we_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n the_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o creed_n â—…n_o which_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a christian_a not_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o this_o catholic_a christian_a church_n he_o that_o will_v not_o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v yea_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a and_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v thank_v a._n c._n for_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o thunder_v out_o all_o these_o threat_n and_o denial_n of_o salvation_n because_o we_o join_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o her_o corruption_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o false_a security_n he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o we_o but_o though_o this_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o the_o cunning_a than_o the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o for_o all_o argument_n be_v very_a move_a that_o lie_v their_o ground_n upon_o simpliciter_fw-la upon_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n a._n c._n p._n 64._o but_o every_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o its_o quality_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v these_o you_o wrong_v the_o confession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o â—…so_o do_v a._n c._n here_o and_o though_o bell._n rm_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversaâ—…y_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notâ—…s_n ecâ—…l_n c._n 16._o yet_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whâ—…_n lay_v his_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o lay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a fallacy_n à _fw-la secunaùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o adversary_n confession_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o 28._o many_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n agendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quastionibut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundament_n a_o pertinent_a etc._n etc._n bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la operibus_fw-la praefixá_fw-la §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o small_a consequence_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n yeâ—…_n by_o your_o own_o indeed_o for_o you_o a._n c._n say_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n thus_o we_o catholic_n hold_v all_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v a._n c._n relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n p._n 28._o and_o some_o so_o great_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v utter_o break_v beside_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o direct_o express_v the_o other_o but_o as_o upon_o the_o by._n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n consent_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o â—…o_o help_v our_o cause_n by_o deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o silly_a christian_n as_o you_o most_o fierce_o do_v where_o you_o can_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o exhort_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o dâ—…atists_n which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o s._n 3._o s._n esse_fw-la verò_fw-la apud_fw-la dâ—…natistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 3._o augustine_n deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o the_o orthodox_n true_a baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n have_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n either_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o or_o that_o their_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o both_o part_n grant_v but_o mark_v this_o how_o far_o you_o run_v from_o all_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a truth_n while_o you_o deny_v salvation_n most_o unjust_o to_o we_o from_o which_o you_o be_v far_o off_o yourselves_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v a_o conclude_a argument_n i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o 8._o his_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantùm_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o spiritual_a ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o p._n 528._o christus_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la suit_n in_o coenâ_fw-la offer_v &_o nos_fw-la eum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 5._o et_fw-la hooker_n l._n 5._o §._o 67._o p._n 176._o and_o say_v not_o you_o the_o same_o with_o we_o spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n pertingit_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tom._n 2._o opusc._n de_fw-fr euchar._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sed_fw-la
spiritualiter_fw-la idest_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducandus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la tena_n in_o heb._n 13._o difficultate_fw-la 8._o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o for_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v true_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n w._n p._n edit_n london_n 1617._o p._n 138._o and_o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v christus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la concludo_fw-la realiter_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgò_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la datur_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n nay_o 2._o nay_o ho_o totum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la suarez_n iâ—…_n 3._o thom._n disput._n 50._o §._o 2._o suarez_n himself_o and_o he_o a_o very_a learned_a adversary_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a._n c_o do_v truth_n force_v this_o from_o he_o confess_v plain_o †_o that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 65._o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o colligimus_fw-la and_o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucha_n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la bellarmine_n after_o a_o intricate_a tedious_a and_o almost_o inexplicable_a discourse_n about_o a_o adductive_a conversion_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o come_v to_o this_o 3_o this_o sed_fw-la quidquid_fw-la fit_a de_fw-la modis_fw-la loquendi_fw-la illud_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_n &_o uini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la substantialem_fw-la sed_fw-la arcanam_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n in_o recognit_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 38._o nu._n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n illud_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_a but_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o not_o like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o any_o natural_a conversion_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o conversion_n and_o affirm_v only_a christ_n real_a presence_n there_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o indeed_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v have_v speak_v better_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v force_v the_o argument_n always_o to_o make_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o differ_v party_n agree_v on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o most_o but_o all_o agree_v and_o your_o own_o great_a clerk_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v here_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o certain_o in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o though_o by_o a._n c._n make_v of_o great_a account_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 64._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o confession_n of_o adversary_n extort_a by_o truth_n just_o as_o 6._o as_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o magnum_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la esse_fw-la abitramini_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—…_n terminandam_fw-la putares_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recentiùs_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la legentium_fw-la remaneret_fw-la brevitèr_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 108._o andhere_v a._n c._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la putavit_fw-la terminandam_fw-la collationem_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la ut_fw-la apâ—…bit_fw-la num._n 6._o petilian_n the_o donatist_n brag_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o syllogism_n which_o it_o frame_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o party_n differ_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n then_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o many_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v this_o all_o do_v not_o and_o then_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n which_o can_v and_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v they_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o a._n c._n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n at_o least_o next_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v or_o the_o differ_v party_n agree_v on_o i_o faith_o that_o be_v no_o metaphysical_a principle_n but_o a_o bare_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o of_o no_o necessary_a truth_n in_o itself_o nor_o able_a to_o lead_v in_o the_o conclusion_n now_o that_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v most_o evident_a first_o by_o reason_n because_o consent_v of_o disagree_a party_n be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o proof_n of_o truth_n for_o herod_n and_o pilate_n disagree_v party_n enough_o yet_o agree_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o truth_n rather_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o frame_v if_o not_o to_o force_v agreement_n and_o second_o by_o the_o two_o instance_n 3_o instance_n §._o 35._o n._n 3_o before_o give_v for_o in_o the_o instance_n between_o the_o orthodox_n church_n then_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o namely_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v up_o that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a part_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v man_n must_v needs_o have_v go_v with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v fall_v out_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o heretic_n will_v cunning_o take_v that_o way_n against_o the_o church_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n too_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o rebaptization_n
be_v necessary_a after_o baptism_n formal_o give_v by_o the_o church_n so_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v be_v you_o see_v both_o true_a and_o false_a as_o man_n have_v cunning_a to_o apply_v it_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v therefore_o no_o proposition_n able_a or_o fit_a to_o settle_v a_o conclusion_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n mind_n till_o the_o matter_n contain_v under_o it_o be_v well_o scan_v and_o examine_v and_o yet_o as_o much_o use_n as_o you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o proposition_n to_o amaze_v the_o weak_a yourselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o not_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v undeniable_o true_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o i_o add_v any_o other_o particular_a instance_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o a._n c._n say_v to_o the_o two_o 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o former_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o two_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o why_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o donatist_n your_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v safe_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o both_o part_n agree_v on_o and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o present_a case_n be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n your_o proposition_n indeed_o be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o metaphysical_o and_o in_o abstract_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o there_o you_o desert_n your_o own_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o also_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n since_o it_o appear_v your_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o either_o when_o it_o be_v true_a or_o when_o it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o donatist_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sake_n so_o that_o church_n with_o you_o can_v err_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o maintain_v truth_n which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o well_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o instance_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o for_o in_o these_o case_n say_v he_o there_o be_v annex_v other_o reason_n of_o certain_o know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o shall_v incur_v by_o consent_v to_o the_o donatist_n denial_n of_o true_a baptism_n among_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_n denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v confess_o no_v such_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n here_o i_o have_v many_o particular_n to_o observe_v upon_o a._n c._n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o and_o first_o i_o take_v a._n c._n at_o his_o word_n that_o in_o 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v it_o be_v follow_v there_o will_v be_v know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o deny_v true_a baptism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o sound_a proposition_n this_o be_v that_o where_o two_o party_n be_v dissent_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v confess_v it_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n that_o will_v universal_o lean_v to_o it_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o excellent_a guide_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o nor_o second_o be_v these_o though_o a._n c._n call_v they_o 65._o punct_a 2._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o so_o annex_v reason_n for_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o to_o blanche_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o proposition_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accidental_o and_o from_o without_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o annex_v or_o pin_v on_o but_o flow_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o the_o proposition_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o be_v applyable_a indifferent_o to_o any_o common_a belief_n of_o dissent_v party_n be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n what_o it_o will_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n heretical_a schismatical_a or_o any_o way_n evil_a in_o the_o point_n this_o proposition_n be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o true_a must_v needs_o cast_v he_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o upon_o all_o these_o rock_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n three_o a._n c._n do_v extreme_o ill_a to_o join_v these_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o 66._o punct_a 3._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o the_o eucharist_n together_o as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o donatist_n lead_v a_o man_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o a._n c_o s._n good_a leave_n the_o late_a concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o eucharist_n nothing_o so_o for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a 11._o true_a caterùm_fw-la his_fw-la absurditatibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la veram_fw-la substantialemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la sacris_fw-la coenae_fw-la symbolis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la libeuter_n recipio_fw-la calvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 19_o in_o coenae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n christus_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la participes_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibid._n §._o 11._o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a 3_o learned_a §._o 35._o n_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v and_o maintain_v this_o as_o do_v believe_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o in_o that_o not_o guilty_a of_o either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n though_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o both_o four_o whereas_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_n the_o denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o 66._o punct_a 4._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o bold_a then_o true_a in_o that_o also_o for_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o they_o certain_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v their_o very_a opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n there_o and_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o ibid._n that_o bellarm._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c_o 2._o §._o quinto_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacrameâ—…_n saepe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christian_a coenâ—…_n adesse_fw-la sea_n 〈◊〉_d adesse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la nifi_n forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_o calo_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o brand_v protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentarii_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o
what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o d._n white_n confess_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a d._n white_a have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v sure_a d._n white_n affirm_v not_o unless_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o particular_a only_a but_o suppose_v this_o what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o d._n white_n be_v urge_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n express_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o grant_v he_o can_v assign_v none_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o point_n fundamental_a now_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o a._n c._n mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o have_v 9_o have_v §._o 9_o before_o be_v prove_v have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o pressure_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v differentiâ—…_n doctrinal_a thing_n and_o those_o about_o the_o faith_n he_o can_v assign_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o old_v they_o in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o creed_n then_o his_o urge_v to_o assign_v a_o church_n be_v void_a be_v it_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o rome_n or_o rome_n from_o itself_o as_o to_o deny_v this_o foundation_n it_o do_v not_o it_o can_v remain_v a_o differ_v church_n sed_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o pass_v away_o into_o no-church_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o a._n c._n mean_n he_o express_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v but_o i_o may_v peradventure_o guess_v noare_v it_o by_o that_o which_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o will_v infer_v for_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o gather_v that_o d._n whito_n opinion_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a this_o be_v very_o well_o for_o a._n c_o s._n confess_v he_o do_v but_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n white_n be_v opinion_n and_o what_o if_o he_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o there_o nor_o thence_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o premise_n true_a yet_o no_o cartrope_n can_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o a._n c_o '_o s._n labour_v lose_v for_o grant_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o grant_v again_o that_o d._n white_n can_v not_o assign_v any_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o a._n c_o s._n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o far_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v take_v fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o creed_n and_o approve_a counsel_n but_o then_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a now_o this_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o say_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o may_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v another_o church_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_v and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereupon_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v whether_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a and_o that_o d._n white_a answer_v they_o be_v not_o unless_o they_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o more_o damnable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o the_o jesuite_n collect_v that_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o he_o account_v not_o damnable_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n here_o again_o we_o have_v but_o a_o c_o s_o and_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n will_v collect_v amiss_o who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n as_o suppose_v they_o true_a and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v so_o but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o d._n white_n be_v answer_v set_v down_o before_o 1._o before_o §._o 37._o n._n 1._o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuê_n by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n now_o where_o be_v a._n c_o '_o s._n collection_n for_o if_o a_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o may_v collect_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o nay_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o himself_o that_o may_v frame_v his_o own_o premise_n say_v his_o adversary_n what_o he_o will_n and_o just_o so_o do_v a._n c._n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o secure_v himself_o of_o jalvation_n because_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a nor_o that_o
contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_a do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_n and_o m._n fisher_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o there_o a._n c._n in_o his_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n p._n 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n for_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title-page_n by_o a._n c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 8._o as_o §._o 37._o nu._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o before_o be_v set_v down_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuite_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v 1_o 1_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n 2_o 2_o upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v through_o 3_o 3_o m._n roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag_n 21_o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o 4_o 4_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 5_o 5_o from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o 6_o 6_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o p_o 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o errig_n of_o the_o 7_o 7_o greek_a church_n page_n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o 8_o 8_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o page_n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o 9_o 9_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 25._o and_o twice_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o page_n 56._o and._n 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 10_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o that_o postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la calv._n epist._n 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o uoluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o page_n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o 11_o 11_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vv._n i._n and_o then_o again_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n then_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n the_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n set_v out_o by_o a._n c._n jesuite_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n vv._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v §_o 38_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contiovert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v
emmanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o aphorism_n verbo_fw-la tyrannus_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v till_o he_o be_v sentence_v but_o then_o quisquis_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n mariana_n be_v far_o worse_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o postquam_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la seditiost_n sed_fw-la doctis_fw-la caeperit_n tyrannus_n appellari_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o reg._n justitutione_fw-la c._n 6._o yea_o but_o mariana_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o by_o the_o jesuite_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apology_n print_v in_o italy_n an._n 1610._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o iâ—…sus_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_a mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o testatus_fw-la no_o sentence_n have_v touch_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o who_o deposition_n and_o vnthron_n ing_z nay_o kill_a of_o prince_n &_o the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a then_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n able_a to_o show_v any_o 1._o any_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eucharistià _fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n habemus_fw-la conversionem_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la sed_fw-la express_v ab_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la accepimus_fw-la cajetan_n in_o thâ—…m_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n or_o indulgentia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la alph._n a_o castro_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la haer._n uerbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o only_o 1._o only_o conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o lateran_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o 13._o of_o conc._n constan._n sess._n 13._o constance_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o two_o be_v modern_a at_o least_o far_o downward_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o their_o determination_n then_o will_v be_v cure_v i_o fear_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o whatever_n a._n c._n think_v yet_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v the_o jesuite_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o a._n c._n have_v as_o it_o seem_v little_a new_a matter_n be_v at_o the_o same_o again_o and_o over_o and_o over_o it_o must_v go_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o once_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o i_o grant_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v 10._o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 38._o n_o 10._o before_o marry_o than_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o entire_o hold_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o s._n athanasius_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v now_o here_o again_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o the_o inference_n fail_v for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o famous_a through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o trident._n the_o council_n triden_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 4_o super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n trident._n council_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o it_o have_v add_v extranea_fw-la thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o s._n athanasius_n require_v and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o d._n now_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkâ—…ble_a if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n have_v s._n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la composuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—…nifestationem_fw-la fideâ—…_n per_fw-la mâ—…dum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la deinde_fw-la authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la habeatur_fw-la the._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o symbolo_fw-la apostâ—…rum_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la alia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la symbolum_n nicaenum_n &_o s._n athanasii_n admajorem_fw-la fidei_fw-la explanationem_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o d._n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o corrupt_a addition_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o symb._n his_o s._n athanas._o in_o symb._n creed_n these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o other_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o here_o follow_v and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n triaent_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v twelve_o new_a article_n say_v thus_o oâ—…_n they_o also_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fideâ—…_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n bulla_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la council_n triaent_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o faith_n integram_fw-la fidâ—…i_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la breviter_fw-la continet_fw-la tho._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o deliver_v always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o a._n c._n will_v wipe_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o mist_n which_o rise_v about_o tiber_n he_o may_v see_v how_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o entire_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o roman_a leaven_n but_o if_o he_o can_v or_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o more_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o this_o a._n c._n be_v busy_a in_o unfolding_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n and_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o creed_n that_o without_o doubt_v every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n well_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a._n c._n in_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o some_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v and_o first_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n next_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o must_v likewise_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a if_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a but_o by_o a._n c_o s._n leave_n the_o believe_v of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o whole_a and_o entire_a for_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o but_o three_o for_o the_o word_n inviolate_a it_o be_v indeed_o use_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v athanasius_n but_o the_o father_n be_v own_o word_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a faith_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o whole_a and_o entire_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o in_o veteri_fw-la glossario_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undefiled_a without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o fourthly_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bawke_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undefiled_a for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o his_o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o lie_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o lastâ—…y_a though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_z whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church_n authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o something_o i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 13._o just_a §._o 38._o nu._n 13._o before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n whither_o we_o can_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v
come_v this_o short_a of_o bâ—…asphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o pâ—…y_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o â—…7_n a_o c._n â—…7_n be_v defiâ—…ed_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o douâ—…t_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 15._o manner_n §._o 38._o n._n 15._o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o miss_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o thing_n though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o 4._o though_o aliâ—…s_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ripâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d saâ—…ctitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prapoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…ten_o 〈◊〉_d ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la scripsâ—…_n tho._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 19_o miâ—…i_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstr_n 〈◊〉_d accipias_fw-la ex_fw-la saâ—…ris_fw-la liâ—…eris_fw-la s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d caâ—…_n 4._o no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 70._o he_o a._n c._n p._n 70._o brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apostoli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ae_z fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deocreata_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la bâ—…_n 3._o send_v d._n 23_o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la fides_n acquisiea_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la â—…d_n sed_fw-la prater_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la infusa_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la act_n we_o sedetiam_fw-la propter_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o certâ—…nern_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la firmus_fw-la assensus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la acquisita_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la nullus_fw-la credit_n alicui_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scit_fw-la posse_fw-la fâ—…lli_fw-la &_o faller_n licet_fw-la credâ—…_n cum_fw-la non_fw-fr uelle_fw-fr fallere_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 23._o q._n unica_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o school_n your_o preacher_n can_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o m._n canus_n very_o express_o make_v this_o but_o a_o introduction_n to_o infallible_a faith_n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la statno_fw-la juxta_fw-la commâ—…em_n legem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la exterior_a a_o &_o humâ—…a_fw-la inciâ—…â—…ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la crâ—…nt_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierâ—…t_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lâ—…is_n c._n 8._o §._o primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la st_o fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la niteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fiaâ—…_n nostra_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid_fw-la §_o cut_a &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abâ—…ses_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o 7â—…_n a._n c._n p._n 7â—…_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o inâ—…_n credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o may_v err_v in_o define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o 15._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v
how_o far_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v man_n can_v learn_v of_o she_o she_o can_v teach_v the_o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a now_o than_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o soâ—…_n of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a §_o 39_o lady_n be_v then_o settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o settle_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o confident_a friend_n of_o she_o approve_v the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v or_o other_o motive_n that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n then_o for_o her_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lady_n be_v then_o live_v when_o i_o answer_v thus_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lady_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o then_o for_o her_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o a._n c._n except_v and_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o persuade_v especial_o as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o pluck_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o wasp_n and_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o a_o romanist_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o incur_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n through_o misinformation_n check_n at_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o that_o case_n rather_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n then_o for_o sake_n any_o orthodox_n church_n whatsoever_o second_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_n not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n why_o i_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a beiug_n and_o continue_v such_o may_v against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o word_n a_o man_n persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v be_v a._n c_o s._n word_n they_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o but_o comparative_a they_o be_v that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o then_o for_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v every_o way_n most_o true_a for_o in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n of_o she_o when_o upon_o my_o reason_n give_v she_o go_v again_o to_o church_n when_o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o say_v at_o least_o she_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o she_o doubt_v she_o be_v not_o then_o full_o resolve_v than_o my_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o protestant_n she_o have_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n so_o she_o be_v and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o no_o sin_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o aught_o which_o then_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o if_o she_o than_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n seem_v confident_a she_o be_v yet_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a too_o for_o than_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v superstitious_a then_o by_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malignity_n of_o a._n c._n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o be_o so_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o do_v maintain_v the_o lady_n be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v yet_o against_o both_o her_o conscience_n and_o against_o open_a and_o avow_a profession_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n nevertheless_o in_o hope_n his_o cunning_a malice_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v against_o this_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o i_o he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o say_v a._n c._n that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n true_o i_o say_v the_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n neither_o need_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n because_o a._n c._n urge_v this_o against_o his_o own_o fiction_n not_o my_o assertion_n yet_o since_o he_o will_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o after_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o other_o than_o this_o i_o never_o teach_v nor_o ever_o say_v that_o which_o may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a but_o a._n c._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o fellow_n jesuite_n 1616._o jesuite_n quintò_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la a_o ubi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la versantur_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholico_n adiâ—…_n templa_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la interest_n conventibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la sirei_fw-la naturam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la suà _fw-la naturâ_fw-la indifferens_fw-la etc._n etc._n aec_fw-la postea_fw-la si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la haeresi_fw-la laboret_fw-la &_o jubeat_fw-la subditos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la confiscationis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la frequentare_fw-la templa_fw-la haereticoâ—…_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la respondeo_fw-la si_fw-la jubeat_fw-la
tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la mandato_n svo_fw-la obediant_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la catholicis_fw-la facere_fw-la quià _fw-la praestant_fw-la solum_fw-la obedientia_fw-la officium_fw-la sin_n jubeat_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la fimul_fw-la religionem_fw-la haereticam_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la parere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quares_n iterum_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la catholico_n obedire_fw-la modò_fw-la publicè_fw-la asseveret_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la efficere_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la obediat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sectam_fw-la hareticam_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la i_o respondeo_fw-la quidam_fw-la id_fw-la licere_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ne_fw-la bona_fw-la ejus_fw-la publicentâ—…r_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit._fw-la moral_n p._n 1._o l_o 8._o c._n 27_o p._n 1299._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1616._o azorius_fw-la affirm_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v he_o prove_v it_o nay_o not_o azorius_fw-la only_a but_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n here_o in_o england_n either_o teach_v some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n yet_o either_o to_o gain_v honour_n or_o save_v their_o purse_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n just_a as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v the_o lady_n do_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n if_o this_o be_v gross_a dissimulation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o your_o fellow_n to_o leave_v persuade_v or_o practise_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v or_o to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o have_v no_o mask_n wear_v here_o a._n c_o s._n second_v reason_n why_o one_o so_o persuade_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v because_o that_o be_v outward_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o to_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a it_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o with_o the_o bear_v it_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o now_o to_o his_o own_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_v false_a religion_n second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v most_o untrue_a for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primiâ—…ive_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 58._o 4._o christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a do_v roman_a i_o will_v a._n c._n will_v call_v it_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o some_o understanding_n romanist_n do_v religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o 32._o or_o for_o though_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o say_v in_o print_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v tear_v the_o rent_n of_o religion_n wide_o but_o of_o s._n greg._n naz._n opinion_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la studemus_fw-la paci_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ut_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la famam_fw-la colligamus_fw-la et_fw-la rursum_fw-la pacem_fw-la colimus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la pâ—…gnantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n orat._n 32._o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o but_o if_o a._n c._n think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o that_o though_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n in_o itself_o yet_o that_o i_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o entertain_v and_o be_o far_o better_a content_n with_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o my_o weakness_n then_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o pride_n for_o he_o add_v that_o i_o can_v 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n too_o which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o fancy_n although_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o errâ—…ur_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a._n c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v therein_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o pride_n appear_v that_o he_o censure_v i_o so_o deep_o why_o first_o in_o this_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n unless_o i_o make_v myself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o fellow_n judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n but_o a_o c._n know_v well_o that_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o 11._o that_o §._o 33._o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o &_o 11._o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o 3._o from_o praeponitur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n with_o this_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o the_o council_n nay_o a._n c._n shall_v remember_v here_o that_o 63._o that_o §._o 32._o nu._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o he_o himself_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o sure_a most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o and_o he_o of_o all_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o charge_v it_o second_o a._n c._n will_v have_v my_o pride_n appear_v in_o this_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o that_o i_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o
but_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o maiâ—…_n note_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v ibid._n be_v quia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sana_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verà _fw-la &_o legiâ—…ima_fw-la successione_n indiuâ—…lsa_fw-la stapl._n ibid._n bâ—…se_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o this_o nam_fw-la è_fw-la pastore_n lâ—…s_n fieri_fw-la potâ—…st_fw-la stap._n ibid._n nâ—…tab_v 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o many_o vincent_n lit._n count_v har._n c._n 23._o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v 70._o s._n joh._n 6._o 70._o other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o why_o legitima_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la stap._n ibid._n notab_v 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o samson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v have_v in_o their_o own_o chronologer_n onuphrius_n there_o be_v thirty_o acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o then_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faithâ—…ntire_a â—…ntire_z now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o briar_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s_n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v expâ—…esly_o 1._o expâ—…esly_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a ladiâ—…_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n 1._o difference_n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n sen_fw-la pius_fw-la 2._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n et_fw-la illâ—…_n imprimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nes_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la numero_fw-la sâ—…_n concilio_n subjiciâ—…nt_n ibid._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v fol._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi sed_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o net_n with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6._o as_o quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fâ—…nd_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la litâ—…ras_fw-la dâ—…dicerit_fw-la quâ—…_n front_n aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la docere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la didicerit_fw-la arnulph_n in_o council_n rheâ—…nsi_fw-la no_o câ—…_n constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la hâ—…_n c._n 4._o versùs_fw-la medium_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o for_o both_o that_o at_o antwerp_n an._n 1556._o and_o that_o at_o paris_n an._n 15â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o such_o a_o ignorant_a as_o these_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o platiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d vitæ_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-fr §_o 33._o nu._n 6._o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o neither_o though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o sinem_fw-la the_o resolutio_fw-la occam_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la net_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la determinat_fw-la de_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3_o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la dub._n 3._o sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la â—…x_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humana_fw-la dependent_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ae_z assertione_fw-la non_fw-la verâ_fw-la veram_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la falsâ_fw-la falsam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o à _fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la catholicam_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la haretica_fw-la hareticam_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—…ovum_fw-la articulum_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la tollere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la &_o immutabilitèr_fw-la verae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilitèr_fw-la catholica_fw-la reputandae_fw-la similitèr_fw-la sicut_fw-la harese_n absque_fw-la omni_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la &_o damnatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la reputanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la posteà _fw-la patet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la ex_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la gab._n biel._n in_o 3._o sâ—…nt_fw-la dist._n 25._o q._n unica_fw-la art_n 3._o dub._n 3._o versùs_fw-la sinem_fw-la whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o a_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemicke_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o and_o to_o the_o 10._o psal._n 90._o 10._o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 10._o psal._n 85._o 10._o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la